in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n denote_v as_o the_o bodily_a one_o general_o do_v continue_v motion_n progress_n acquaintance_n converse_n 3._o friendship_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o â—_z who_o do_v so_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o walk_n before_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n denominate_v a_o man_n perfect_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a persection_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o noah_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o special_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n with_o singular_a engagement_n on_o their_o part_n here_o be_v new_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o herbeâ—_n stock_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o fâ—r_o rightcousnâ—ss_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n comment_n on_o it_o in_o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n make_v for_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o person_n out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v now_o make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v the_o world_n general_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n set_v up_o abraham_n seed_n to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n pure_a and_o entire_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o to_o place_n and_o stock_n till_o abraham_n time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o race_n of_o people_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v constant_o be_v some_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o who_o at_o length_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n this_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v hebrew_n but_o what_o occasion_v this_o name_n first_o of_o all_o be_v disputable_a the_o 7._o jewish_a antiquary_n and_o from_o he_o several_z lightfoot_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o salah_n the_o father_n of_o peleg_n other_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o abraham_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o st._n augustin_n sense_n i._n e._n hebrai_n quasi_fw-la abraâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o selden_n several_a have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v be_v derive_v from_o gneber_n transiit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o pass_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n thence_o this_o patriarch_n be_v call_v and_o that_o emphatical_o abram_n the_o passenger_n hagnibri_fw-la gen._n 14._o 13._o we_o translate_v it_o abram_n the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passenger_n or_o the_o traveller_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n viz._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n or_o from_o gâ—ibri_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v free_o though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n on_o my_o side_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o name_n from_o both_o i._n e._n from_o heber_n and_o afterward_o from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o progeny_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n gneber_n or_o heber_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o may_v original_o be_v call_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o afterward_o his_o posterity_n settle_v be_v most_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o may_v deserve_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o gnibri_fw-la the_o traveller_n whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o name_n be_v record_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o nation_n viz._n from_o mesopotamia_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o they_o come_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o signal_o mention_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 24._o 2._o that_o he_o lead_v he_o over_o euphrates_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o from_o this_o epithet_n though_o not_o whole_o i_o say_v from_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o pass_v over_o eâ—phrates_n and_o so_o come_v travel_v to_o palestine_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v hebrew_n afterward_o they_o be_v callâ—d_v israelite_n from_o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o jew_n from_o judah_n iacob_n son_n some_o think_v this_o last_o name_n do_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n death_n be_v divide_v into_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o prevail_v then_o for_o these_o people_n be_v not_o call_v jew_n but_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n viz._n in_o king_n ahaz'_v reign_v 2_o king_n 16._o 6._o which_o however_o confute_v that_o of_o 5._o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v first_o call_v jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o bloody_a badge_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n this_o a_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o rite_n be_v institute_v first_o with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n particular_a person_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a account_n be_v give_v by_o orthodox_n justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o this_o practice_n viz._n because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v age_a and_o unâ—â—t_v for_o generation_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v decrepit_a and_o barren_a he_o than_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o child_n for_o that_o reason_n god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o then_o through_o age_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o procreation_n but_o through_o faith_n become_v otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n secondary_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mystical_a which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o genealogical_a sanctity_n a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o short_a between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinguish_a mark_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o other_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o nation_n 2._o circumcision_n
peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o significant_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o grant_v that_o very_o many_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o general_n call_v of_o that_o people_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o call_v be_v not_o past_a but_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v so_o i_o may_v brief_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 26._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o result_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o about_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_a this_o say_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o as_o theodoret_n of_o old_a and_o mr._n calvin_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n more_o general_o they_o think_v that_o all_o israel_n comprehend_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n all_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v soon_o be_v follow_v with_o as_o notable_a and_o signal_n conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o sufficient_o assert_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o prove_v but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o by_o all_o israel_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o people_n which_o peculiar_o have_v that_o name_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n just_o forego_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n to_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o then_o this_o very_a israel_n also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v serious_o refuse_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n again_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v isai._n 59_o 20._o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o refer_v to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o from_o those_o term_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n itself_o both_o which_o signify_v here_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o israel_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o people_n otherwise_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v impertinent_a i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v viz._n that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n and_o etc._n other_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o then_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o demand_v when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o natural_a jew_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v yet_o far_o great_a number_n persist_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o since_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o infidelity_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o both_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o future_a event_n of_o great_a concern_v and_o then_o by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o inference_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o my_o task_n we_o find_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v viz._n at_o that_o happy_a revelation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o conversion_n a_o mystery_n v_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n convert_v for_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o apparent_a and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a conversion_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n produce_v from_o isa._n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o jewish_a race_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n shall_v partake_v at_o length_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v null_v though_o there_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o interruption_n of_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n again_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o on_o this_o account_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o only_a god_n singular_a favour_n in_o choose_v this_o people_n in_o time_n out_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n say_v he_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sake_n i._n e._n the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a patriarch_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n descend_v and_o this_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
by_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o its_o happen_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o fanciful_a conceit_n of_o the_o high-flown_a spagyric_n tribe_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o calcine_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n and_o prepare_v it_o in_o a_o chemical_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o its_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n assert_n 5._o that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v to_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o its_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o it_o before_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o church_n another_o writer_n that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n but_o 4._o another_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v quite_o past_a any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o latter_a author_n misplace_v the_o world_n conflagration_n only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o paradisiacal_a earth_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v a_o new_a edition_n for_o 3_o he_o fancy_n that_o this_o shall_v arise_v phoenixlike_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v over_o viz._n between_o this_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v most_o of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v rather_o against_o he_o than_o for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o scan_v as_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o &_o 20._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o introduce_v in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a punishment_n viz._n when_o that_o day_n come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o great_a and_o notable_a revolution_n be_v compare_v to_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o that_o manner_n again_o this_o learned_a writer_n frequent_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o viz._n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o commence_v long_o before_o the_o final_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o millennium_n can_v be_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o indeed_o most_o of_o his_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o likewise_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o another_o come_v i._n e._n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o great_a occasion_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o present_a point_n be_v this_o that_o wherever_o almost_o he_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o passage_n concern_v fire_n and_o burn_v he_o apply_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n to_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v unfortunate_o betray_v he_o to_o many_o error_n likewise_o wheresoever_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o bible_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o new_a material_a world_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v for_o these_o term_n denote_v only_o a_o new_a state_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n viz._n that_o bless_a millennium_n before_o treat_v of_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a change_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o alter_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o author_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o a_o new_a material_a creation_n and_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v physical_o create_v again_o but_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o origen_n of_o old_a who_o be_v general_o faulty_a in_o allegorise_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o expound_v a_o clause_n in_o matth._n 19_o 12._o in_o this_o latter_a way_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a one_o so_o we_o find_v this_o writer_n turn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a historical_n and_o literal_a passage_n but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v according_a to_o he_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n not_o to_o say_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o isaiah_n where_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o 19_o jerusalem_n the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o new_a corporeal_a system_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o punishment_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a material_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o heavenly_a body_n for_o man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o be_v all_o romance_n and_o fiction_n build_v only_o upon_o some_o distort_a text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o some_o mistake_a passage_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n upon_o some_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o a_o few_o platonic_a and_o stoic_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o prepossession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n upon_o the_o rhetorical_a flaunt_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a flight_n of_o some_o fanciful_a poet_n and_o last_o on_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n these_o be_v too_o small_a too_o tender_a wire_n to_o hang_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o as_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n peter_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o dreadful_a event_n add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n epist._n 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v inconsequential_a for_o we_o can_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o relate_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moâ—e_n immediate_a guidance_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o foresaid_a woman_n move_v their_o husband_n to_o this_o and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o abraham_n god_n have_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v by_o sarah_n this_o good_a patriarch_n think_v it_o may_v be_v this_o way_n fulfil_v as_o and_o 2._o excellent_a person_n suggest_v we_o read_v that_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o punish_v with_o death_n thus_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o unless_o with_o 7._o some_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o capital_a infliction_n but_o a_o stigmatise_v or_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n incest_n be_v in_o those_o time_n unlawful_a for_o reâ—ben_n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o father_n for_o defile_v his_o bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o his_o birthright_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o primogeniture_n now_o prevail_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o reuben_n though_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o positive_a law_n relate_v either_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n where_o by_o the_o by_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o unskilful_a 16_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n have_v no_o other_o law_n except_o that_o of_o circumcision_n whereunto_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o must_v be_v add_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v retain_v here_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._n the_o mosaic_a or_o jewish_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o be_v preposterous_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v veil_v for_o a_o season_n the_o triple_a law_n which_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o brief_o display_v four_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o oblation_n viz._n of_o inanimate_a thing_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_v creature_n a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_a and_o determine_v other_o be_v occasional_a viz._n 1._o sin_n offering_n 2._o trespass-offering_n 3._o peace-offering_n some_o remark_n about_o sacrifice_n the_o several_a end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n how_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o expiate_v it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v atone_v by_o they_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o judaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a mosaic_a or_o legal_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a that_o though_o this_o oeconomy_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o abrahamick_a yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v after_o it_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o best_o understand_v it_o expound_v it_o in_o gal._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v it_o 17._o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v engage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o than_o come_v moses_n law_n and_o seem_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o it_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o go_v back_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 19_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o acquaint_v they_o here_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a transaction_n viz._n why_o moses_n succeed_v abraham_n why_o the_o mosaic_a law_n come_v after_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v i._n e._n it_o follow_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n because_o of_o transgression_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o justification_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n renew_v to_o abraham_n because_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v serviceable_a in_o discover_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o so_o in_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o progress_n till_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o when_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n iacob_n child_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o canaan_n this_o shadow_a out_o this_o retrograde_a dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a oeconomy_n the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o discipline_n they_o against_o christ_n come_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a till_o the_o sâ—â—d_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i._n e._n till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v and_o till_o the_o spiritual_a sâ—â—d_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v null_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o respect_v obscure_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n together_o but_o in_o different_a degree_n and_o among_o different_a person_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o be_v the_o former_a one_o yet_o continue_v for_o when_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n be_v introduce_v the_o precede_a one_o be_v not_o always_o abolish_v but_o remain_v partly_o in_o force_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o desâ—rt_n of_o sinai_n and_o receive_v therâ—_n by_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod_n 19_o 5._o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o mâ—ses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horâ—â—_n deut._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abraham_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o now_o in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n ratify_v and_o also_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v and_o transfer_v from_o a_o family_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v actual_o and_o personal_o make_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o be_v sâ—paratedâ—n_o â—n_z a_o more_o signal_n manner_n than_o before_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o be_v make_v a_o
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o all_o together_o as_o the_o other_o dispensation_n do_v but_o be_v disperse_v both_o through_o the_o abrahamick_a and_o mosaic_a oeconomic_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infidel_n and_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o nation_n for_o though_o sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o general_o gâ—jim_v gentes_fw-la be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v the_o same_o thence_o be_v the_o common_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_a or_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a dichotomy_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n who_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v those_o that_o invent_v new_a god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o abraham_n family_n or_o afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o people_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n profess_v godliness_n beside_o they_o although_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n yet_o other_o likewise_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n and_o include_v in_o that_o covenant_n though_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o bless_a seed_n the_o messiaâ—_n shall_v arise_v thence_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n or_o of_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n incestuous_a reuben_n the_o bloody_a simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o canaan_n there_o be_v murmurer_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o person_n every_o way_n defile_v so_o all_o be_v not_o bad_a or_o shut_v out_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n or_o race_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v shem_n noah_n first-born_a who_o live_v in_o palestine_n when_o abraham_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o religious_a worshipper_n nor_o must_v japhet_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v revolt_a form_n god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v a_o godly_a person_n abimelech_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o it_o as_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v speakâ—_n anon_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o that_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereby_o be_v teach_v to_o abstain_v form_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o form_v several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o very_a religious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o abraham_n ask_v god_n to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o and_o consequent_o other_o city_n of_o that_o bigness_n have_v at_o least_o that_o number_n of_o righteous_a person_n and_o proportionable_o in_o great_a place_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o that_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v religious_a person_n beside_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o palestine_n rahab_n be_v a_o canaanite_n but_o yet_o a_o religious_a faithful_a woman_n one_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o questionless_a other_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v who_o fear_v god_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o very_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v a_o canaanite_n viz._n mâ—lchisedech_n i_o know_v it_o be_v dispute_v who_o he_o be_v 1._o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o st._n 72._o augustin_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o origen_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n one_o of_o his_o homily_n 2._o other_o as_o hierax_n and_o the_o hieracite_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o century_n name_v from_o he_o hold_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o more_o plain_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o 67._o epiphanius_n report_v 3._o other_o as_o the_o same_o 55._o father_n relate_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o a_o modern_a 3._o writer_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o but_o these_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a surmise_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o support_v they_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 20._o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15._o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v melchisedech_n and_o christ_n be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o several_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v like_o himself_o therefore_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o christ_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o any_o considerate_a man._n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o particular_o treat_v of_o melchisedech_n will_v certain_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o st._n hebraic_n jerom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o melchisedech_n and_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—ah_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la on_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o melchisedech_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o jonathan_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la live_v before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v then_o the_o ancient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v excuse_v jacobus_n capellus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o rabbi_n he_o have_v speak_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v wâ—ll_n know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o man_n be_v give_v to_o forgery_n form_v the_o beginning_n and_o that_o their_o write_n abound_v with_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o ability_n that_o way_n again_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o shem_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o for_o both_o josephus_n and_o philâ—_n two_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n think_v otherwise_o further_o
according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o gentile_n general_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v excellent_a person_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v testify_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v solemn_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n but_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v every_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n soever_o and_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v present_v not_o only_a israelite_n but_o stranger_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 11._o this_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extend_v far_o than_o judea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o common_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o god_n exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v verify_v god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o sear_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o which_o exa_v they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o nation_n say_v 7._o moses_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v other_o nation_n indeed_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o they_o out_o do_v we_o but_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o because_o god_n himself_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v always_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o daily_o whenever_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v we_o whenever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n he_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o again_o 8._o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a where_o he_o show_v on_o another_o account_n the_o jew_n preeminence_n viz._n their_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v any_o special_a rule_n and_o positive_a law_n prescribe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v only_o to_o this_o people_n and_o to_o no_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v peculiar_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o law_n never_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o make_v themselves_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n it_o oblige_v no_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o particular_a and_o special_a favour_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n to_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o especial_o therefore_o god_n separate_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o particular_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o i._n e._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o bless_a god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 139._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n unto_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o israel_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v that_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o all_o other_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a way_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v that_o people_n by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o he_o wrought_v extraordinary_a wonder_n to_o support_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o declare_v the_o preference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o people_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n say_v he_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v singular_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n above_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n imaginable_a they_o have_v holy_a law_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n even_o on_o their_o flesh_n for_o this_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o whilst_o he_o show_v more_o especial_a kindness_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o general_a grace_n many_o of_o they_o be_v special_o favour_v and_o experience_v the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n reach_v even_o to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v reflect_v from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o think_v member_n of_o it_o some_o enlighten_v and_o refresh_v ray_n be_v send_v out_o to_o they_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v on_o their_o horizon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v other_o people_n from_o save_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v beside_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v from_o abraham_n other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n some_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n although_o not_o mantion_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o canaan_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o
the_o same_o or_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o follow_a generation_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4._o 2._o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o past_a age_n arrive_v at_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o great_a guide_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o 〈…〉_z day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v word_n appliable_a to_o christ_n nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n which_o sacred_a office_n he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instructor_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o god_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n renew_v that_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n with_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o actual_o die_v long_o after_o commence_v with_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n the_o 28._o socinian_o oppose_v this_o and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deserve_o explode_v by_o all_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o who_o own_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v always_o prevail_v that_o all_o who_o be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v justification_n under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o it_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n on_o god_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o law_n i._n e._n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o figure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o obscure_a type_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n even_o those_o who_o be_v before_o his_o arrival_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n preach_v act_v 15._o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o i._n e._n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o holy_a man_n than_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n viz._n the_o promise_n of_o restoration_n by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v by_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o another_o inspire_a author_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgressor_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v by_o he_o till_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o sun_n spread_v its_o light_n and_o illuminate_v our_o region_n before_o its_o glorious_a body_n appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o all_o substantial_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v then_o even_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o that_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o found_v that_o the_o blessed_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n confide_v in_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 1._o 72._o and_o what_o be_v these_o promisessor_n but_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o rely_v upon_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o abraham_n believe_v rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o discover_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o habakkuk_n time_n hab._n 2._o 4._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o when_o justificat_fw-la socinus_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n confident_o aver_v that_o frantz_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n we_o know_v whence_o to_o confute_v these_o bold_a men._n that_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n bring_v example_n of_o this_o free_a justification_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 4._o 3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v evident_a from_o other_o place_n as_o act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v aâ—d_a st._n peter_n 1_o episâ—_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o prove_v that_o chrisâ—_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v undeniable_o infeâ—ed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o same_o way_n viz._n for_o christ_n merit_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o designation_n the_o way_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o salvation_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o precede_a one_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o particular_o they_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christianity_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o moses_n yea_o as_o adam_n pium._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v abraham_n and_o elias_n but_o he_o go_v too_o far_o when_o he_o reckon_v heraclitus_n and_o socrates_n among_o christian_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o those_o be_v christian_n only_o that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n this_o pious_a father_n in_o gentiles_n another_o place_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o best_a author_n and_o be_v old_a be_v
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
what_o happen_v utter_v these_o word_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 54._o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o christ_n the_o person_n who_o then_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n concern_v christ_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o but_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o excellent_a person_n a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n unworthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v one_o who_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n luke_n who_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n thus_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o so_o he_o explain_v st._n matthew_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a governor_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a demeanour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o early_a devotion_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o trajan_n the_o public_a archive_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o know_v write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o heathen_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o christ._n therefore_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n often_o appeal_v to_o these_o and_o bid_v they_o consult_v the_o censual_a table_n and_o other_o public_a record_n which_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o brief_a profane_a history_n relate_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o person_n his_o action_n his_o death_n the_o prodigy_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o great_a change_n make_v by_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v large_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o god_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o certain_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o convince_a 4._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o this_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a nay_o i_o can_v proceed_v further_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o adversary_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v yet_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v attest_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o the_o very_a impure_a daemon_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n follower_n act_n 16._o 17._o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n own_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o devil_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o that_o that_o lie_a spirit_n vouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v digress_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o bound_n which_o i_o set_v myself_o for_o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n the_o former_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v finish_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n i_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o these_o proof_n and_o evidence_n viz._n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o history_n by_o tradition_n by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n by_o speech_n and_o write_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o prove_v any_o other_o relation_n or_o give_v evidence_n concern_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o much_o concern_v humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n imaginable_a and_o which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o sit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_n the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o it_o be_v attest_v 1._o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n use_v heretofore_o 2._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o by_o the_o exert_n of_o miracle_n 4._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n he_o speak_v likewise_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o iâ—ws_n that_o their_o dispensation_n be_v abolish_v and_o confirm_v christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o before_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n a_o audible_a and_o articulate_v sound_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v we_o christian_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a testimony_n thrice_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o god_n the_o father_n again_o by_o a_o voice_n bear_v witness_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o be_v there_o transfigure_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 1._o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v st._n peter_n speak_v in_o epist._n 2._o ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o three_o at_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v that_o his_o
greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a preach_a be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o can_v be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o this_o wisdom_n here_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n ignorant_n man_n confute_v the_o philosopher_n of_o grecâ—â—_n the_o very_a athenian_a sage_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o sublimest_n statesman_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o find_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o he_o will_v give_v thâ—m_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o promulger_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o human_a art_n and_o science_n herein_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o signal_o declare_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v most_o plain_o see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o whatever_o be_v excellent_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o weak_a prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a for_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o folllower_n of_o christ_n but_o poor_a weak_a contemptible_a person_n be_v they_o not_o pitiful_a fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o such_o sorry_a trader_n as_o these_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o infamous_a as_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n a_o couple_n of_o publican_n or_o tax-gatherers_a which_o be_v a_o scandalous_a employment_n at_o that_o time_n as_o celsus_n cels._n object_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n person_n of_o repute_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a great_a and_o mighty_a but_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o under_o the_o former_a head_n that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n so_o now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o his_o poor_a despise_a apostle_n prevail_v against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o person_n to_o christianity_n for_o as_o we_o present_v you_o before_o with_o a_o list_n of_o convert_v philosopher_n so_o here_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o numerous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o i_o e._n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o another_o quality_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o some_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v and_o now_o i_o will_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o mighty_a and_o noble_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o well_o as_o before_o because_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v the_o rich_a lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o in_o john_n 11_o &_o 12._o who_o be_v person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v chuza_n king_n herod_n steward_n luk._n 8._o 3._o the_o same_o perhaps_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o courtier_n the_o nobleman_n john_n 4._o 46._o and_o his_o lady_n joanna_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n believe_v in_o jesus_n john_n 4._o 53._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v baronius_n and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o centurion_n the_o great_a officer_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 54._o become_v a_o complete_a convert_n and_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a asserter_n of_o christianity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v also_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o act_n and_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n act_v 13._o 7_o 12._o some_o reckon_v publius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n melita_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o courteous_a to_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o 7._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o spread_v itself_o further_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o domitian_n reign_n flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n the_o emperor_n be_v cousin-german_a and_o his_o wiâ—e_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v acilius_n glabrio_n who_o be_v also_o consul_n dio_n casâ—_n 1._o 67._o in_o commodus_n reign_n several_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n at_o rome_n turn_v christian_n euseb_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n the_o mob_n as_o some_o of_o late_a phrase_n it_o the_o poor_a mechanic_n and_o inconsiderable_a corydon_n but_o the_o great_a man_n noble_n and_o potentate_n person_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o authority_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a cross_n be_v set_v upon_o imperial_a crown_n here_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v viz._n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o averse_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v general_o more_o addict_v to_o sensuality_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o institution_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v the_o indisposition_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o these_o person_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o weak_a prevail_v over_o the_o strong_a this_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n from_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n abate_v some_o interval_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v be_v miserable_o harass_v severe_o punish_v and_o torture_v and_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a death_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v subdue_v the_o mighty_a king_n and_o make_v the_o persian_n scythian_n and_o armenian_n stoop_v to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o erect_v many_o trophy_n as_o demonstration_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a prowess_n yet_o these_o great_a one_o can_v not_o baffle_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a servant_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o more_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n opposition_n and_o oppression_n it_o gain_v ground_n thus_o 49._o tertullian_n bold_o tell_v the_o roman_a persecutor_n that_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n his_o effectual_a reign_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_a when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o which_o in_o v_o 17._o be_v call_v his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o reign_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o exert_v his_o great_a power_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o full_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o and_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v take_v to_o he_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o which_o i_o will_v add_v and_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v v_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n then_o come_v or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o end_n viz._n of_o this_o world_n and_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o i._n e._n after_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v i._n e._n in_o his_o church_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o opposition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o three_o exertment_a of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o the_o most_o signal_n eminent_a and_o renown_a place_n on_o which_o may_v be_v found_v and_o build_v the_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v express_o foretell_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v full_a well_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v miserable_o pervert_v not_o only_o of_o late_a but_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o christianity_n 77._o some_o from_o this_o place_n assert_v a_o terrene_a millennary_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o in_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v the_o epicurean_a happiness_n or_o to_o antedate_v the_o mahometan_a heaven_n cerinthus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n he_o found_v a_o happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n viz._n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n relate_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n concupiscence_n and_o effeminacy_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 2._o de_fw-la promise_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o eccl._n hist._n 1._o 7._o c._n 19_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n who_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o consequent_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o beside_o these_o man_n hold_v that_o 22._o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o 7._o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o render_v this_o opinion_n yet_o more_o improbable_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n will_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a there_o be_v other_o of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a notion_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n for_o they_o place_v it_o not_o in_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o without_o these_o there_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n be_v complete_v the_o saint_n shall_v all_o rise_v their_o body_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o be_v and_o their_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n also_o shall_v descend_v from_o thence_o and_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n with_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o great_a joy_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o without_o any_o intemperance_n excess_n or_o immoderation_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o which_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v exclude_v after_o this_o seven_o millennary_n of_o year_n be_v complete_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o of_o tryph._n all_o christian_n who_o be_v account_v orthodox_n as_o justin_n martyr_n acquaint_v we_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n and_o jerom_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v first_o from_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o pretend_v he_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o be_v acquaint_v so_o that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o millennary_n opinion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o cerinthus_n then_o reâ—ined_v by_o papias_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o transmit_v to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o it_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n first_o for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o rather_o we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n the_o millennium_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o persuasion_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aruch_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliâ—zer_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o our_o learned_a 20._o lightfoot_n the_o opinion_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n in_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n be_v a_o old_a jewish_a error_n say_v isai._n st._n jerom_n once_o and_o again_o and_o several_a other_o writer_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a notion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expire_v shall_v reign_v in_o person_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o millennary_n with_o his_o elect_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o christian_n convert_v from_o judaism_n borrow_a and_o retain_v this_o notion_n and_o true_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v almost_o universal_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o last_o the_o credit_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n oâ—_n great_a simplicity_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n yet_o he_o be_v 33._o one_o of_o small_a judgement_n and_o mean_a learning_n say_v eusebius_n and_o he_o add_v in_o 36._o another_o place_n that_o this_o papias_n speak_v strange_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n arguing_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n
3._o 1._o to_o explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n so_o in_o a_o resemble_v sort_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o i._n e._n their_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v saint_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o complete_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o person_n then_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n bathe_v no_o power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v reign_v with_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o allusion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n a_o death_n of_o temporal_a and_o a_o death_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n imaginable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o endless_a blessedness_n in_o the_o mansion_n above_o the_o short_a then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v most_o rational_o infer_v as_o much_o from_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v satan_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v here_o below_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n else_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n then_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o happy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o millennary_n viz._n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o build_v neither_o on_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n show_v that_o tâ—is_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v found_v on_o both_o the_o former_a dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a bless_a season_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o will_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a reign_n it_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o in_o job_n 9_o 3._o 33._o 23._o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o in_o psal._n 50._o 10._o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o psal._n 105._o 8._o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o many_o hill_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o think_v here_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o according_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n st._n augustin_n who_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o indefinite_a manner_n hold_v that_o they_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o a_o little_a before_o it_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n other_o say_v they_o commence_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o that_o little_a time_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o these_o be_v very_o extravagant_a assertion_n and_o no_o considerate_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v they_o good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o baffle_v their_o notion_n who_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v just_a so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o time_n again_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o six-time_n by_o st._n john_n here_o which_o clear_o make_v against_o and_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a number_n unless_o a_o certain_a determinate_a portion_n of_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o definite_a and_o precise_a number_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a so_o often_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n of_o this_o chapter_n universal_o agree_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a determinate_a number_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thousand_o year_n thus_o precise_o take_v some_o say_v they_o begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o last_v till_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstitious_a right_n in_o the_o church_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_o appear_v under_o he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o our_o wickliff_n and_o bilney_n and_o aretius_n a_o foreigner_n think_v but_o other_o as_o bede_n primasius_n pererius_n fix_v the_o date_n at_o christ_n passion_n other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v when_o popery_n first_o begin_v eminent_o to_o prevail_v which_o be_v they_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1073._o when_o hildebrand_n i._n e._n gregory_n the_o seven_o invade_v the_o chair_n then_o satan_n also_o be_v loose_v this_o be_v dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o our_o broughton_n and_o usher_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o junius_n abroad_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n against_o the_o
often_o make_v use_n of_o where_o the_o 9_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o their_o defeat_n be_v mention_v who_o doubt_v that_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o than_o christ_n reign_n all_o which_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o disappear_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n opinion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o think_v person_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n assert_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o before_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o writer_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o author_n and_o then_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o large_o speak_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13_o 22_o 26._o for_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judicature_n set_v up_o and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o animadvert_v upon_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v favour_v advance_v reward_v thus_o the_o millennary_n reign_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v contemporary_a or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v suppose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n judgement_n thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o be_v can_v strict_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o millennium_n for_o this_o chapter_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o be_v i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o defer_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o revelation_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o that_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o millennary_n state_n shall_v commence_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a progress_n on_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o visible_o come_v in_o person_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o imagine_v but_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luk._n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o universal_a righteousness_n 5._o universal_a peace_n these_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o which_o constitute_v the_o height_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v effect_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v by_o antichrist_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o western_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a dominion_n so_o proportionable_o antichrist_n or_o the_o antichristian_a power_n signal_o so_o style_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o great_a power_n viz._n the_o papacy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o mahometan_a usurpation_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n together_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o shall_v fall_v together_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a first_o mahometism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o period_n the_o cross_n shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o crescent_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n this_o catastrophe_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o please_v the_o 38_o the_o and_o 39_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n plain_o foretell_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o their_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n though_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o whole_a with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o intensâ—tness_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v induce_v i_o question_v not_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o this_o notable_a prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a reign_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o right_a gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n against_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v look_v towards_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v
keturaâ—_n shall_v at_o last_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n up_o the_o great_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o convert_v gentile_n and_o iacob_n prophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n look_v this_o way_n his_o seed_n shall_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 48._o 19_o for_o the_o word_n gojim_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o translation_n be_v short_a when_o we_o render_v the_o other_o word_n a_o multitude_n for_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fullness_n now_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o ephraim_n seed_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o ephraim_n shall_v proceed_v innumerable_a nation_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o prophecy_n appertain_v psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o predict_v in_o isa._n 49._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 54._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 60._o 1._o to_o 15._o v_o 66._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o in_o several_a other_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o like_a prediction_n to_o which_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n shall_v beâ—al_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 21._o luk._n 24_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v universal_o call_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh_n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a christian_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v one_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o religious_a practice_n and_o one_o shepâ—erd_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n ezek._n 37._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o this_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 28._o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o eastern_a nation_n i_o will_v give_v he_o those_o heathen_a people_n where_o the_o morningstar_n arise_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o future_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v expect_v at_o length_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o overcome_v and_o of_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o suppose_v say_v some_o that_o this_o and_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o these_o prophecy_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o many_o pagan_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o general_n those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o call_v be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a call_v of_o the_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n a_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o he_o write_v to_o do_v not_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o he_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n this_o great_a secret_a of_o providence_n to_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o strange_a event_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o call_v of_o these_o the_o jew_n shall_v afterward_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o general_n conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o great_a number_n convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o â—irst_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v i_o conceive_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o partial_a and_o a_o total_a one_o the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v name_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o denote_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n 14._o luke_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v those_o that_o be_v â—idden_v but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o invitation_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a maim_a halt_n and_o blind_a these_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n viz._n for_o more_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o according_o the_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v more_o room_n which_o intimate_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o future_a call_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v very_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v entire_a which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o gentile_n at_o last_o many_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o first_o call_v and_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n so_o far_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o holy_a and_o zealous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o and_o with_o pathetic_a instruction_n invitation_n admonition_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v join_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v stire_v up_o to_o pity_v the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o solicit_v heaven_n with_o importunate_a address_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o devout_a mr._n jew_n herbert_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o when_o he_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o there_o condition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n poor_a nation_n who_o sweet_a sap_n and_o juice_n our_o cyen_n have_v purloin_v and_o leave_v you_o dry_a compassionate_o add_v o_o that_o my_o prayer_n i_o alas_o oh_o that_o some_o angel_n may_v a_o trumpet_n sound_n at_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o her_o face_n shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o until_o the_o trump_n be_v drown_v and_o by_o that_o cry_n from_o her_o dear_a lord_n obtain_v that_o your_o sweet_a sap_n may_v come_v again_o moreover_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o of_o their_o accept_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n v_o 11._o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n salvation_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o 25_o and_o 26._o v_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n before_o insist_v upon_o which_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v blindness_n in_o part_n i._n e._n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v blind_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o find_v it_o oppose_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o our_o learned_a hammond_n who_o attempt_v to_o distort_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o qualified_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v befall_v israel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o their_o fullness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o then_o more_o general_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o whatever_o this_o dark_a gloss_n drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a truth_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a conversion_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o to_o come_v in_o future_a age_n viz._n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a conversion_n of_o those_o two_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v first_o convert_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o these_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o come_v in_o i._n e._n until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v any_o clear_a word_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o this_o author_n qualify_v sense_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o assign_v in_o another_o etc._n place_n to_o force_v a_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o a_o word_n where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o necessary_o require_v it_o have_v little_a authority_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v assent_n but_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o remarkable_a here_o for_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gentile_n forego_v conversion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n shall_v behold_v that_o strange_a revolution_n and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o thence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n among_o themselves_o a_o holy_a emulation_n shall_v possess_v their_o mind_n which_o shall_v push_v they_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n so_o i._n e._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o method_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n perhaps_o this_o universal_a call_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n before-cited_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o be_v see_v at_o that_o grand_a change_n of_o affair_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o for_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o parallel_n place_n with_o that_o which_o i_o last_o name_v because_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o mean_v of_o doomsday_n then_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o more_o especial_o they_o that_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n but_o those_o word_n if_o any_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o christ_n appear_v himself_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o anew_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o millennium_n though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a here_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n may_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rouse_a and_o alarm_v of_o the_o harden_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v look_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o
at_o last_o the_o catholic_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o state_n will_v last_v long_o be_v so_o well_o found_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n that_o government_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o desolation_n which_o keep_v itself_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o vice_n five_o and_o last_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n crown_v all_o the_o forego_n blessing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o day_n because_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o that_o of_o christian_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n and_o concord_n all_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o party_n will_v be_v reconcile_v this_o will_v be_v partly_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o time_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mitigate_v and_o pacify_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v unchristian_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n whence_o spring_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o great_a source_n of_o those_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o person_n they_o form_n not_o right_a conception_n of_o thing_n or_o they_o mistake_v one_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o miserable_o divide_v man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o happy_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o man_n will_v have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v in_o part_n be_v occasion_v by_o that_o universal_a language_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o we_o read_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n a_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n cause_v a_o dispersion_n a_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o language_n will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n their_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n will_v be_v one_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o compare_v their_o notion_n together_o and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a agreement_n this_o be_v so_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a converse_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o that_o wish_v for_o period_n come_v about_o man_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o false_a and_o mistake_v opinion_n but_o especial_o all_o misapprehension_n touch_v religious_a affair_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o consequent_o all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o they_o shall_v vanish_v all_o distinguish_v but_o odious_a name_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o grudge_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v be_v forget_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o revile_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o persecute_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o hell_n to_o devour_v their_o adversaty_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o another_o account_n viz._n because_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o â—â—re_o but_o peaceable_a especial_o where_o that_o purity_n take_v place_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n there_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n true_a godliness_n will_v extirpate_v all_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_a worshipper_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n he_o that_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o vice_n will_v clear_v it_o also_o of_o all_o distraction_n this_o too_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a business_n to_o soment_n quarrel_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o expect_a reign_n and_o though_o some_o of_o this_o inferior_a agent_n who_o shall_v remain_v behind_o may_v be_v solicit_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o ancient_a dissension_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v repulse_v or_o if_o some_o small_a disagreement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v they_o shall_v but_o make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a love_n the_o former_a bicker_n and_o disgust_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o universal_a calm_a shall_v obtain_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n king_n speak_v in_o psalm_n 72._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v_o 7._o of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n frequent_o speak_v as_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ch._n 9_o v._n 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a resting-place_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o the_o whole_a 60th_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o ch._n 65._o 25._o there_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o before_o recite_v from_o ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o jeremah_n ch._n 32._o v._n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o respect_v those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o past_a i_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v either_o of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o reach_v to_o that_o future_a period_n of_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o verify_v then_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yea_o from_o all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n christian_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a temper_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n the_o modern_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o celebrate_v say_v among_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o whole_a perpetual_a sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n and_o let_v we_o be_v hast'ning_n it_o
by_o what_o proper_a method_n and_o art_n we_o can_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o some_o man_n earthly_a nature_n let_v we_o compose_v ourselves_o into_o a_o quiet_a posture_n and_o effectual_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bring_v out_o and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o julep_n to_o check_v that_o fierce_a that_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o reign_v among_o too_o many_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o mild_a and_o cool_a application_n to_o accommodate_v difference_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v party_n especial_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o betrary_v the_o truth_n to_o allay_v all_o passionate_a heat_n and_o to_o discountenance_v all_o wilful_a author_n of_o division_n and_o as_o the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n so_o here_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a way_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o advantage_n be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o undue_a pleasure_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n to_o effeminacy_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o pious_a shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v that_o narrative_a which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o too_o sensual_a and_o fulsome_a but_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n assert_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_n man_n life_n true_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o joyful_a it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o that_o millennary_n jubilee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai._n 35._o 10._o and_o again_o ch._n 65._o v._n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v among_o the_o other_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o ch._n 9_o v._n 3._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o rejoice_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v entire_a thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n i._n e._n heretofore_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n at_o other_o time_n it_o taste_v of_o god_n judgement_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n i._n e._n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n past_o a_o medley_n of_o joy_n and_o trouble_v of_o gladness_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o harvest_n but_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o we_o when_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n v_o 6._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n without_o any_o allay_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o perfect_a state_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v it_o i_o know_v most_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n surpass_v all_o other_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a exposition_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n after_o the_o manner_n beforementioned_a viz._n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n i._n e._n their_o joy_n be_v mix_v with_o hardship_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_n and_o toil_n and_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o husbandman_n as_o blithe_a and_o cheery_a as_o he_o isâ—_n must_v soon_o return_v to_o his_o wont_a circle_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n whereas_o under_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o entire_a and_o undisturbed_a joy_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a serenity_n without_o any_o dash_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o as_o christ_n government_n increase_v v_o 7._o so_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o peace_n i._n e._n the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v style_v v_o 6._o this_o in_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o their_o habitation_n their_o success_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o last_a fruition_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o attendant_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o adult_n state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o there_o will_v be_v great_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n than_o ordinary_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o of_o a_o gigantic_a stature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bodily_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o unusual_a degree_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n and_o state_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a isai._n 33._o 24._o many_o exorbitancy_n before_o be_v frequent_o the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a weakness_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o now_o those_o shall_v general_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o sound_n and_o hale_v temper_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o body_n shall_v answer_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a tour_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v laudable_o perform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a and_o regular_a exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n function_n and_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o vivacious_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o curse_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o afterward_o continue_v shall_v be_v reverse_v the_o soil_v every_o where_o shall_v become_v fertile_a and_o give_v its_o increase_n free_o and_o plentiful_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o numerous_a but_o wholesome_a god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a at_o first_o as_o we_o express_o find_v in_o the_o repeat_v approbation_n of_o this_o their_o goodness_n gen._n 1._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o last_o for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o premitive_a state_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o for_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v food_n for_o mankind_n they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o former_o and_o consequent_o shall_v yield_v more_o laudable_a and_o generous_a nourishment_n than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o the_o continue_a health_n of_o those_o time_n will_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o humane_a body_n and_o have_v no_o ill_a ferment_n from_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o succession_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v meliorate_v and_o so_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v long-lived_a which_o i_o gather_v from_o isai._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a meaning_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o brief_a repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o chap._n 65._o v._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v repeat_v this_o prediction_n and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n v_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reiterated_a this_o prediction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mention_v it_o before_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o downright_a literal_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o express_v and_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a tenor_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o allegorical_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n the_o very_a brute_n the_o most_o furious_a and_o implacable_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o mutual_o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o sustain_v themselves_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o feed_v together_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v the_o lion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o provender_n with_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o food_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v he_o gen._n 3._o 14._o in_o short_a the_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o one_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a before_o but_o they_o shall_v become_v serviceble_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v censure_v perhaps_o as_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o wife_n and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o its_o novelty_n but_o rather_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a yea_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o that_o state_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v and_o according_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o harmful_a or_o terrible_a as_o appear_v from_o eve_n converse_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n change_n as_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n that_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o corporeal_a coveniency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o attendant_n rather_o than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blessing_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o happy_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v some_o way_n subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o this_o i_o insert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n inhanse_v the_o comsort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o give_v the_o value_n to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamh_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o create_v be_v or_o enjoyment_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a that_o can_v constitute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o mundane_a felicity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bright_a be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n word_n and_o not_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o late_a whiston_n theorist_n viz._n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o those_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o supernatural_a bodily_a light_n which_o mistake_v interpretation_n be_v cause_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n whence_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v borrow_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v be_v moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o be_v concern_v those_o celestial_a body_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o those_o text_n the_o true_a intent_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o millennary_n revolution_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n splendour_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o render_v that_o state_n happy_a when_o that_o desire_a day_n come_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o shiloh_n name_n shall_v shine_v forth_o which_o denote_v not_o only_a salvation_n which_o that_o time_n shall_v prepare_v man_n for_o above_o any_o other_o but_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a prosperity_n or_o happiness_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_o desirable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mansion_n above_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o struggle_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v some_o time_n to_o say_v that_o 12._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o peruse_v those_o several_a prediction_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o stagger_v as_o to_o my_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a quiet_a state_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o